yet_o the_o patient_n have_v no_o right_a to_o warrant_v his_o claim_n and_o therefore_o his_o claim_n itself_o be_v unjust_a for_o want_v of_o antecedent_n right_o it_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o proper_a subsequent_a right_n though_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o undiscerning_a man_n he_o have_v right_o 3._o a_o kind_n of_o right_n in_o a_o benefit_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o actual_a physical_a application_n without_o moral_a conveyance_n of_o title_n as_o if_o i_o cast_v a_o garment_n over_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o strip_v himself_o naked_a while_o it_o be_v on_o he_o he_o may_v but_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o in_o it_o which_o be_v but_o proper_o non_fw-fr injust_a uti_fw-la it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o use_v it_o while_o you_o permit_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o subsequent_a right_n in_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o claim_n before_o hand_n the_o party_n have_v no_o antecedent_n title_n but_o our_o case_n concern_v a_o antedent_a title_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v null_a to_o such_o when_o they_o have_v they_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a right_n 3._o because_o even_o this_o non_fw-fr injustè_fw-fr possidere_fw-la never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a unbelieve_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a providential_a disposal_n that_o cast_v sacrament_n upon_o he_o like_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o unjust_a claim_n and_o seek_v that_o antecede_v and_o cause_v his_o possession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o from_o our_o further_a enquiry_n and_o there_o be_v that_o i_o remember_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v right_o to_o benefit_n which_o can_v possible_o concern_v our_o case_n than_o these_o abovementioned_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o contract_n or_o mutuâ—l_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a way_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o our_o covenant_a act_n confer_v not_o the_o benefit_n but_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n collation_n else_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o covenant_a act_n on_o god_n part_n be_v by_o the_o fore-described_n free_a donation_n and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o stand_a promise_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v when_o we_o consent_v though_o only_o than_o it_o become_v effectual_a because_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o its_o efficacy_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o right_n to_o benefit_n and_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la or_o antecedent_n title_n the_o next_o kind_n of_o râ—ght_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v not_o benefit_n but_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o right_a or_o justness_n of_o action_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n or_o administrator_n which_o be_v autoritas_fw-la agendi_fw-la and_o proceed_v from_o a_o commission_n or_o a_o command_n which_o be_v equivalent_a 2._o the_o action_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o in_o obey_v which_o be_v officium_fw-la or_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la common_o call_v duty_n this_o result_v from_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o every_o law_n and_o so_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o strict_o be_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n or_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v but_o either_o the_o law_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o negative_o permit_v they_o or_o else_o it_o express_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o so_o positive_o permit_v they_o such_o we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v rightful_o do_v which_o be_v indeed_o neither_o necessary_o nor_o sinful_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n be_v licita_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o apply_v these_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o present_a question_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o suppose_v that_o they_o require_v it_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o we_o may_v just_o though_o with_o due_a limitation_n and_o condition_n excite_v they_o to_o desire_v it_o while_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v be_v command_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n though_o this_o question_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o end_n as_o that_o propound_a i_o shall_v also_o speak_v anon_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o sacramental_a reception_n be_v mere_o quid_fw-la licitum_fw-la or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v our_o question_n be_v then_o 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n direct_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n but_o consequential_o 2_o and_o of_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la direct_o and_o but_o consequent_o of_o the_o debitum_fw-la agendi_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n or_o of_o a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o the_o benefit_n even_o a_o right_n that_o may_v warrant_v before_o god_n a_o claim_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a subsequent_a right_n in_o it_o much_o less_o of_o a_o possession_n without_o proper_a right_n or_o of_o a_o be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o another_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o a_o right_o give_v by_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v call_v a_o right_n that_o come_v another_o way_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v maintain_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o be_v easy_o grant_v the_o opponent_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o god_n have_v bestow_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n conditional_o upon_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v that_o word_n even_o infidel_n heathen_n persecutor_n of_o christianity_n that_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o accept_v christ._n prop._n 2._o minister_n may_v and_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o many_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n or_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v suppose_v that_o these_o shall_v require_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n prop._n 3._o these_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiâ_fw-la judice_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o true_a right_n before_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o as_o to_z man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o proper_a right_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v prop._n 4._o if_o it_o shall_v after_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o party_n have_v no_o proper_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v or_o be_v null_a or_o to_o be_v readministred_n though_o it_o reach_v not_o its_o main_a end_n prop._n 5._o infidel_n heathen_n turk_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n prop._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n to_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n so_o god_n approve_v their_o action_n as_o know_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o come_v to_o the_o improper_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la be_v also_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o foresay_a comparison_n if_o the_o physician_n know_v his_o patient_v to_o dissemble_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o cordial_n and_o the_o apothecary_n do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o physician_n will_v justify_v his_o apothecary_n in_o his_o administration_n so_o will_v god_n justify_v the_o foresay_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o just_a tradition_n for_o the_o negative_a prop._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o other_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o
profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â—6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ—_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
church_n these_o be_v both_o so_o groundless_o plead_v and_o by_o so_o few_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o a_o condition_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a right_n i_o shall_v open_v anon_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o be_v not_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o be_v say_v 4._o another_o qualification_n plead_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o question_n be_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v 5._o a_o five_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o those_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o faith_n â—t_z be_v to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o go_v that_o way_n so_o perplex_v and_o confound_v or_o uncertain_a be_v they_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o their_o mind_n or_o word_n anon_o 6._o another_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v the_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o the_o former_a claim_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o go_v low_a and_o think_v we_o may_v baptise_v any_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o profess_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o pro-parent_n neither_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o some_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o oppose_v their_o great_a fundamental_a error_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n unite_v in_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o govern_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o be_v conjoin_v under_o these_o overseer_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o de_n eccles._n lib._n 3._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la et_fw-la illam_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n et_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ao_o praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o he_o add_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la et_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inuâ—niri_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la et_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicipossit_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la visibilis_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la regnum_fw-la galliae_fw-la aut_fw-la respublica_fw-la venetorum_fw-la yet_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o profess_v church_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n cit_v a_o passage_n as_o augustine_n which_o he_o commend_v which_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o some_o in_o the_o other_o only_o and_o some_o in_o both_o they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o of_o duty_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o ordinary_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o high_o and_o by_o this_o entrance_n they_o be_v put_v under_o right_a guide_n and_o into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v with_o true_a ordinance_n yea_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a state_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v into_o this_o political_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o pastor_n and_o use_v those_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o further_a growth_n so_o that_o these_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o this_o church_n state_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o special_a save_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o mere_a faith_n which_o be_v only_a assent_n say_v they_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n state_n but_o when_o love_n be_v add_v than_o it_o be_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o then_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v exact_v of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o order_n by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o say_v they_o baptism_n which_o enter_v man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v put_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v change_v they_o in_o tantum_fw-la viz._n from_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o they_o lie_v in_o it_o before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o more_o spiritual_a latent_fw-la sin_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v this_o by_o give_v they_o fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la with_o charity_n and_o hope_n among_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o republic_n but_o not_o head_v by_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a corporation_n that_o all_o make_v up_o this_o one_o republic_n and_o be_v conjoin_v internal_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o law_n and_o external_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_a correspondency_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o occasion_n and_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v enable_v they_o but_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a frame_n of_o policy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n some_o as_o subordinate_a and_o one_o person_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o a_o political_a constitution_n and_o government_n
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o
upon_o lie_a fame_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o history_n when_o godly_a man_n dare_v publish_v that_o of_o so_o many_o in_o a_o county_n which_o the_o whole_a country_n almost_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o marter_n do_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o have_v we_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o suffer_v so_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o godly_a minister_n among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o where_o they_o never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o least_o mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o our_o way_n ah_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o poor_a church_n consume_v away_o in_o its_o corruption_n and_o division_n when_o this_o be_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o its_o guide_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o other_o summary_n of_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n be_v pag._n 550_o 551._o in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n mr._n blake_n and_o true_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o change_v my_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o must_v first_o necessary_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a schism_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o account_n to_o hold_v communion_n answ._n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v see_v in_o many_o member_n too_o clear_a symptom_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o unbelief_n answ._n 1._o do_v not_o those_o person_n profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o mean_v or_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v that_o profession_n if_o not_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o dare_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o have_v some_o member_n that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o separatist_n but_o you_o add_v your_o reason_n mr._n blake_n though_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o separation_n yet_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o non-baptism_n will_v necessary_o enforce_v it_o answ._n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o our_o own_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v we_o to_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a and_o thence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n their_o separation_n trouble_v the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o their_o opinion_n for_o rebaptising_a our_o endeavour_n be_v at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n mr._n blake_n step_v in_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o consequence_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o and_o so_o frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n in_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o i_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o promote_a such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o answer_v the_o many_o reason_n that_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n have_v bring_v against_o that_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o work_n clean_o before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v a_o church_n or_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v very_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o yet_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o your_o judicious_a reader_n to_o have_v such_o conclusion_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o mere_a confidence_n upon_o supposition_n which_o you_o disdain_v or_o deign_v not_o to_o prove_v one_o argument_n to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n i_o say_v that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o title_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n have_v commission_n to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o unjust_a claimer_n this_o opinion_n profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v deny_v do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o administer_v though_o unjust_o demand_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v voluminous_a dispute_n where_o that_o which_o require_v proof_n be_v still_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v you_o must_v still_o be_v a_o separatist_n on_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v must_v give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n and_n if_o i_o be_v holpen_v out_o as_o indeed_o i_o utter_o despair_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivocal_a and_o equivocal_a what_o think_v then_o shall_v i_o entertain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o can_v partly_o tell_v what_o thought_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o himself_o in_o equivocal_a term_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o man_n understanding_n and_o yet_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o entertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v on_o you_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o equivocal_a term_n either_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o other_o word_n in_o be_v or_o rhetorical_o for_o ornament_n or_o when_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o apt_a will_v you_o so_o far_o equivocate_v with_o equivocal_a term_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o culpable_a equivocation_n with_o the_o laudable_a and_o then_o say_v what_o thought_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o next_o add_v the_o many_o title_n give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o more_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v even_o now_o from_o mr._n rutherford_n these_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n that_o amaze_v i_o more_o than_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n pag._n 116_o 117._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v his_o cause_n you_o say_v how_o this_o passage_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n may_v well_o be_v to_o very_o intelligent_a reader_n matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v shall_v think_v that_o dr._n ward_n in_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o when_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v our_o approve_a author_n about_o the_o question_n especial_o since_o it_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a just_a debate_n he_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o this_o which_o he_o mention_n be_v his_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o first_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o few_o will_v i_o think_v come_v out_o and_o vie_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o 1500_o year_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o your_o groundless_a insipid_a scorn_n about_o read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 1400_o year_n do_v no_o whit_n clear_v the_o truth_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nor_o i_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o we_o have_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o we_o stand_v wonder_v thus_o at_o each_o other_o and_o profess_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a
many_o scripture_n precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o as_o to_o any_o suppose_v they_o within_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o unintelligent_a or_o excommunicate_a if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o parish_n will_v say_v sir_n i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o flock_n i_o renounce_v your_o pastoral_n over_o sight_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n from_o you_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o relation_n where_o it_o be_v disclaim_v and_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n of_o some_o neighbour-church_n demand_v it_o of_o i_o i_o must_v give_v they_o all_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o all_o the_o parish_n about_o stock_n in_o to_o i_o or_o a_o thousand_o stranger_n i_o must_v give_v it_o they_o all_o or_o if_o the_o parishioner_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o to_o be_v personal_o instruct_v and_o one_o will_v have_v it_o leap_v and_o sing_v and_o laugh_v and_o other_o will_v have_v i_o bring_v it_o they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n i_o must_v give_v it_o to_o they_o all_o and_o why_o not_o if_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v when_o they_o demand_v it_o or_o profess_v to_o take_v it_o mere_o to_o ensnare_v i_o for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v unintelligent_a or_o excommunicate_a but_o i_o find_v you_o take_v up_o this_o reason_n before_o in_o another_o sort_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 5._o have_v give_v a_o touch_n about_o arminius_n so_o double_o defective_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o show_v you_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n you_o add_v this_o doctrine_n enforce_v they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o give_v right_o as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o part_n to_o church-membership_a and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o which_o give_v right_o to_o be_v admit_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o be_v relata_fw-la quorum_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o tollitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la beside_o there_o be_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o run_v down_o right_a into_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o people_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o take_v they_o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o you_o here_o frame_v at_o least_o not_o from_o he_o who_o you_o know_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v you_o intend_v doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v right_o to_o be_v admit_v have_v also_o in_o eodem_fw-la foro_fw-la a_o right_n on_o his_o own_o part_n to_o ordinance_n this_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v indeed_o a_o right_n of_o admission_n may_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v another_o subject_n when_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v no_o right_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o to_o seek_v or_o receive_v but_o we_o must_v once_o more_o consider_v your_o canon_n de_fw-fr relatis_fw-la and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o let_v i_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o relata_fw-la for_o though_o actual_a give_v and_o receive_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n yet_o several_a right_n viz._n the_o jus_fw-la dandi_fw-la &_o jus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la be_v not_o relate_v show_v we_o if_o you_o can_v how_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_fw-la refertur_fw-la moreover_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o you_o here_o oppose_v be_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v it_o but_o between_o a_o right_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o claim_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v it_o upon_o claim_n or_o demand_v now_o the_o former_a right_n be_v actual_a and_o positive_a the_o late_a but_o suppositive_a demand_v or_o seek_v be_v suppose_v to_o go_v before_o my_o give_v and_o my_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o give_v and_o i_o think_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n in_o logic_n demand_v and_o give_v be_v no_o inseparable_a relate_v and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o beggar_n at_o your_o door_n be_v judge_n this_o or_o nothing_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o may_v the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o demand_v all_o your_o estate_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_a lawyer_n especial_o the_o learned_a citer_fw-la of_o your_o word_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o right_n of_o deliver_v on_o supposition_n of_o a_o demand_n or_o claim_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v and_o claim_v as_o one_o relate_v suppose_v its_o correlate_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v your_o coat_n upon_o term_n of_o violence_n you_o may_v give_v he_o your_o cloak_n also_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o justify_v his_o demand_n than_o you_o justify_v his_o smite_v you_o by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o these_o law-matter_n i_o must_v remember_v mr._n prin_fw-mi that_o when_o ever_o he_o deliver_v to_o soldier_n the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n to_o prevent_v the_o break_n open_v the_o door_n or_o deliver_v they_o his_o arm_n or_o money_n to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o a_o contribution_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n he_o justify_v their_o right_n to_o claim_v all_o this_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n when_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o prison_n at_o their_o command_n he_o justify_v their_o right_n of_o command_v he_o for_o command_v and_o obey_v be_v as_o much_o relate_v as_o demand_v and_o deliver_v be_v by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n which_o you_o dream_v we_o be_v run_v downright_o into_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o ever_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v effective_o which_o ever_o cause_v a_o reception_n nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o claim_n or_o seek_v to_o any_o such_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o seek_v they_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o their_o present_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n with_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o do_v you_o indeed_o count_v it_o so_o grievous_a a_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o unjust_a claimer_n on_o supposition_n he_o demand_v it_o on_o a_o lie_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v credible_a to_o i_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o his_o lie_a profession_n and_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_n if_o the_o iliaca_fw-la passio_fw-la be_v common_a in_o london_n and_o this_o miserere_fw-la provoke_v some_o rich_a physician_n to_o so_o much_o compassion_n as_o to_o deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o gold_n bullet_n to_o swallow_v for_o the_o cure_n which_o be_v repute_v so_o good_a a_o medicine_n and_o many_o come_v for_o they_o that_o be_v real_o sick_a and_o swallow_v the_o bullet_n and_o it_o save_v their_o life_n but_o many_o other_o counterfeit_v the_o disease_n through_o covetousness_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o servant_n believe_v they_o diliver_v they_o the_o bullet_n do_v you_o think_v here_o the_o servant_n do_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o dissemble_v and_o the_o physician_n thus_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o covetous_a dissembler_n have_v coram_fw-la donatore_fw-la a_o just_a claim_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o deceit_n or_o be_v here_o such_o a_o grievous_a inconvenience_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o think_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n which_o you_o think_v this_o lead_n into_o another_o may_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o they_o when_o you_o do_v not_o and_o he_o may_v as_o confident_o conceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o way_n be_v far_o more_o as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o your_o book_n which_o ow_v church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o assure_v you_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o practise_v even_o less_o rigorous_o than_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o coersive_a power_n of_o violence_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n to_o discountenance_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o contest_v for_o any_o other_o suspension_n for_o my_o part_n i_o blame_v many_o of_o the_o suspender_n as_o hearty_o as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o do_v too_o much_o but_o for_o do_v too_o little_a and_o in_o disorder_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o that_o
certain_a disputation_n of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a christianity_n defend_v they_o against_o several_a sort_n of_o opponent_n especial_o against_o the_o second_o assault_n of_o that_o pious_a reverend_a and_o dear_a brother_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n by_o richard_n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kederminster_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n book_n seller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o nathaniel_n ekins_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o disput._n 1_o whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n disput._n 2._o whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o disput._n 3_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriusly-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a disput._n 4._o whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o disput._n 5._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v call_v church-member_n christian_n believer_n saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n vnivocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o some_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o m_o â—_o blake_n assault_n and_o from_o doctor_n owen_n and_o m_o â—_o robertson_n write_n against_o i_o which_o acquit_v i_o from_o return_v they_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n as_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n when_o you_o require_v it_o so_o do_v i_o also_o in_o some_o regard_n when_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o which_o according_o i_o here_o give_v you_o and_o with_o you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o take_v myself_o also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n which_o i_o earnest_o crave_v of_o you_o when_o you_o see_v i_o go_v aside_o and_o that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n which_o i_o crave_v from_o you_o i_o humble_o exhort_v you_o that_o in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v here_o dispute_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v still_v most_o careful_o watch_v against_o self_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o once_o to_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v its_o interest_n lest_o it_o entice_v you_o to_o be_v man-pleasers_a when_o it_o have_v first_o make_v you_o self-pleasers_a and_o so_o no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v deserve_o honour_v for_o your_o agreement_n and_o undertake_n but_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n that_o must_v prepare_v you_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o prevent_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a mat._n 25.23_o 26._o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o you_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n self-denial_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v constitute_v the_o newman_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o doctrine_n where_o love_n do_v constrain_v you_o and_o self-denial_n cleanse_v your_o way_n you_o will_v find_v alacrity_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o work_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a seem_v thorny_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v when_o other_o be_v loiter_v and_o wish_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o plausible_a sermon_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o be_v able_a pious_a man_n if_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v but_o live_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v run_v through_o your_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o your_o sermon_n and_o exemplary_a life_n and_o give_v you_o a_o special_a fertility_n in_o good_a work_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fruitful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o your_o flock_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o another_o world_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o self-denial_n and_o christian_a unity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o unworthy_a brother_n richard_n baxter_n kederminster_n jan._n 17._o 1656._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o it_o be_v exceed_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o controversy_n with_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n as_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v i_o repent_v of_o any_o temerity_n unskilfulness_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o my_o own_o which_o may_v occasion_v it_o and_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o i_o contradict_v but_o yet_o i_o foresee_v that_o some_o light_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o this_o collision_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v more_o good_a then_o hurt_v by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v certain_o conscious_a of_o so_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v these_o debate_n we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o we_o do_v without_o scruple_n profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o where_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a distance_n which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o manifest_v in_o our_o dispute_n we_o lay_v that_o more_o upon_o the_o opinion_n than_o the_o person_n as_o know_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o and_o own_o not_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o any_o salt_n be_v mingle_v in_o our_o write_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_n that_o be_v not_o lifeless_a or_o it_o be_v intend_v rather_o to_o season_v then_o to_o fret_v or_o to_o bite_v that_o which_o each_o one_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o tooth_a contender_n that_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o person_n then_o with_o doctrine_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o err_v and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n do_v show_v that_o error_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o detest_v and_o will_v disclaim_v it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o they_o love_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o and_o doubtless_o the_o compare_v of_o our_o several_a evidence_n will_v be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o unprejudiced_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n some_o orthodox_n godly_a minister_n though_o i_o hope_v but_o few_o that_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o motion_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o unquestionable_a duty_n which_o on_o other_o occasion_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o they_o present_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v promote_v peace_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v it_o by_o dissent_v from_o or_o write_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o can_v imagine_v will_v you_o therefore_o refuse_v any_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v you_o or_o neglect_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o will_v my_o unpeaceableness_n excuse_v you_o but_o stay_v brethren_n do_v you_o build_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o will_v you_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o
i_o give_v you_o not_o better_o than_o either_o dr_n molin_n or_o the_o two_o arminian_n divine_v give_v let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o factious_a calumniator_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v so_o honourable_a that_o the_o forgery_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n date_a march._n 3._o 1617._o at_o dublin_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o print_v if_o no_o one_o else_o do_v it_o first_o which_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o middle_a way_n as_o davenant_n and_o camero_n do_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o yet_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o be_v firm_a in_o that_o judgement_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o mr_n culverwell_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o or_o to_o mr_n eyr_n who_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o mr_n culverwell_n 2._o if_o my_o own_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a dr_n kendal_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a once_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o own_o this_o judgement_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o intimate_v that_o dr_n davenant_n and_o dr_n preston_n be_v mind_v of_o it_o by_o he_o as_o rejoice_v that_o he_o soon_o own_v it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v rational_o offer_v christ_n to_o sinner_n on_o other_o ground_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n go_v this_o middle_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o arminian_n some_o feign_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v for_o universal_a satisfaction_n the_o arminian_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shame_v and_o grieve_v i_o to_o say_v of_o side_v divine_n and_o as_o much_o almost_o to_o say_v of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n for_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o a_o historian_n be_v his_o veracity_n and_o impartial_a fidelity_n and_o how_o much_o of_o that_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o paraenesis_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n upon_o the_o taste_n that_o be_v here_o give_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o offend_v some_o few_o brethren_n by_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a disputation_n but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o please_v these_o brethren_n its_o like_a i_o shall_v displease_v many_o more_o for_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v in_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o singularity_n 3._o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o my_o thought_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v singularity_n or_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o or_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o i_o apprehend_v they_o strong_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n when_o ever_o god_n see_v we_o meet_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o though_o i_o never_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o tend_v to_o peace_n yet_o i_o purposely_o choose_v out_o these_o truth_n rather_o than_o other_o to_o vindicate_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a common_a disturb_a controversy_n between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antiarminian_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n jesuite_n and_o dominican_n i_o have_v discern_v those_o principle_n which_o quiet_a my_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o evidence_n will_v quiet_v the_o now-contending_a christian_a world_n but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o arrogant_a for_o this_o confidence_n and_o shall_v the_o principle_n in_o a_o method_n with_o evidence_n be_v propound_v though_o purposely_o to_o heal_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o several_a party_n will_v but_o rage_v at_o the_o reconciler_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o impotent_a accusation_n and_o reproach_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o division_n and_o will_v feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a sect_n for_o seek_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sect_n but_o let_v any_o man_n make_v good_a my_o just_a demand_n that_o the_o principle_n propound_v shall_v have_v a_o impartial_a reception_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o security_n to_o make_v good_a my_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_v the_o chrstian_a world_n hereabout_o but_o i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o none_o but_o god_n nor_o at_o all_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o mr_n blake_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o i_o and_o to_o my_o defense_n he_o have_v oppose_v a_o angry_a reply_n not_o to_o my_o whole_a book_n as_o i_o do_v to_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v i_o but_o to_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n disorder_a and_o maim_v and_o parcel_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o make_v any_o rejoinder_n or_o further_a defense_n but_o while_o i_o doubt_v divers_a reverend_a brethren_n from_o several_a part_n write_v to_o i_o to_o move_v i_o neither_o to_o be_v silent_a nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o word_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n under_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a though_o at_o first_o i_o scarce_o like_v this_o way_n as_o seem_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n but_o such_o a_o course_n as_o he_o take_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o yet_o indeed_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o print_v a_o word_n at_o all_o in_o defense_n of_o myself_o against_o mr_n blake_n but_o for_o another_o providence_n the_o three_o disputation_n as_o here_o print_v be_v write_v before_o mr_n blake'_v book_n against_o i_o be_v print_v or_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o lend_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o i_o receive_v tiding_n from_o a_o pious_a learned_a minister_n in_o the_o west_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o not_o far_o from_o i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o copy_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o those_o part_n and_o some_o be_v so_o purpose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v print_v if_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o news_n because_o the_o disputation_n be_v imperfect_o write_v and_o on_o such_o a_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o late_a part_n which_o show_v what_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o godliness_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o they_o make_v public_a as_o know_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o profane_a but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o add_v some_o caution_n and_o annex_v the_o other_o disputation_n here_o adjoin_v which_o be_v hasty_o write_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o that_o company_n that_o seem_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o have_v manifest_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o another_o can_v i_o mention_v as_o consent_v in_o it_o beside_o those_o particular_o there_o cite_v mr_n wil._n fenner_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n alarm_n p._n 92_o 93._o say_v another_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o else_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o a_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o divers_a of_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n either_o sincere_o or_o else_o to_o see_v to_o as_o far_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o can_v judge_v than_o they_o be_v a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o do_v
their_o house_n yea_o or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o command_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13.17_o especial_o when_o a_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o all_o the_o word_n dogmatical_a faith_n in_o the_o title_n page_n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v my_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a protestant_a doctrine_n while_o they_o concur_v in_o oppose_a part_n of_o it_o under_o that_o title_n without_o our_o disow_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o jansenians_n that_o their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v charity_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o petavius_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o gratia_n passim_fw-la &_o p._n 28._o auâ—â—enim_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la ac_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la necessario_fw-la fidem_fw-la amittebant_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lethale_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la crimen_fw-la incurrerant_fw-la dut_fw-mi si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la haerebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ea_fw-la minimè_fw-la suffiâ—iebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la numerarentur_fw-la horum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la dÃxerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—abem_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la pro_fw-la haeretico_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la lutheri_fw-la calvinique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la hos_fw-la wiclefi_n nefaria_fw-la dogmata_fw-la jampridem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la censurâ_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 118._o de_fw-fr gratia_n initiali_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o proper_a acception_n that_o we_o own_o this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr_n blake_n book_n and_o also_o dr_n owen_n &_o mr_n roberts_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o intend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o disputation_n if_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o adversary_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n because_o we_o thus_o differ_v and_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o no_o patient_n to_o a_o physician_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a health_n or_o none_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o such_o a_o master_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o his_o teacher_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n or_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o fall_v out_o even_o to_o a_o part_n asunder_o or_o that_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o other_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o high_a charge_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yea_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o or_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o we_o account_v not_o ourselves_o perfect_a or_o to_o have_v attain_v but_o follow_v after_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o where_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_a we_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v this_o to_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o with_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o purposely_o speak_v in_o some_o disputation_n against_o popery_n which_o with_o this_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o will_v convert_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o here_o maintain_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o division_n when_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o heal_v either_o make_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o withdraw_v into_o separate_a church_n because_o such_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o communion_n of_o who_o qualification_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a their_o guilt_n be_v upon_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a by_o their_o abuse_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a have_v still_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o have_v the_o self-conceited_a and_o erroneous_a always_o misuse_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a lamentation_n that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o division_n and_o party_n and_o distance_n when_o b_o p_o hall_n peacemaker_n and_o mr_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o be_v there_o but_o those_o two_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a extant_a in_o england_n they_o will_v heal_v or_o inexcusable_o condemn_v our_o distance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v volume_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o &_o proclaim_v the_o shame_n let_v i_o speak_v what_o must_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a yea_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o heal_a work_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o those_o minister_n &_o people_n that_o have_v time_n and_o any_o regard_n to_o my_o advice_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o those_o two_o book_n though_o they_o cast_v by_o twenty_o such_o as_o this_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v censure_v the_o follow_a disputation_n as_o be_v not_o level_v to_o the_o inâ—erest_n of_o their_o several_a party_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o solicitous_a to_o remove_v their_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a abuser_n of_o these_o reform_v reconcile_a verity_n i_o now_o only_o crave_v the_o sober_a perusal_n &_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o mr_n burrough_n 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5_o propotion_n in_o in_o his_o irenic_n ch._n 23_o p_o 163._o have_v there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o heal_a leaf_n or_o page_n in_o england_n our_o wound_n will_v be_v our_o shame_n as_o true_o as_o they_o be_v our_o hurt_n and_o danger_n mr_n mead_n on_o eccl._n 5.1_o pag_n 130_o 131._o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a &_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v oblatio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o its_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o isa._n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o and_o isa._n 62.2_o 3._o and_o sure_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o break_v it_o so_o do_v they_o who_o without_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o procure_v atonement_n but_o aggravate_v their_o breach_n according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n disparage_v and_o reject_v all_o sacrifice_n literal_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o when_o man_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n value_v they_o out_o of_o their_o
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
reason_n for_o doctor_n owen_n indignation_n and_o less_o for_o his_o gross_a misreport_n and_o socinian_n parallel_n to_o pag._n 488_o the_o causlesness_n of_o mr._n blake_n tear_n and_o tremble_a pag._n 489_o his_o untrue_a report_n of_o myself_o &_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n p._n 500_o his_o untrue_a and_o disingenuous_a report_n of_o my_o abuse_a mr._n ball_n p._n 500_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispute_n not_o yet_o answer_v p._n 501_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n pag._n 502_o to_o 513_o the_o impotency_n of_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n pag._n 513_o 514_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o mr._n robertson_n epistolary_a disputation_n pag._n 515_o 516_o his_o implacable_a kindness_n and_o dreadful_a protestation_n pag._n 517_o of_o punishment_n and_o mental_a remisson_n pag._n 518_o 519_o of_o a_o creep_a ms._n p._n 520_o of_o the_o triumph_a dream_n of_o dr_n owen_n and_o mr_n blake_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o impose_v on_o my_o answerer_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o confession_n p._n 521_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n in_o almost_o all_o our_o controvert_v case_n the_o church_n still_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o extreme_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o about_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v not_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n which_o they_o call_v dogmatical_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n other_o while_o they_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v direct_v they_o to_o accept_v but_o they_o must_v either_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o stay_v for_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n the_o confute_v of_o these_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a solemnize_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o upon_o our_o consent_n we_o be_v before_o secret_o enter_v but_o also_o invest_v we_o in_o our_o church_n honour_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o a_o sword_n confer_v the_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n which_o he_o may_v do_v before_o by_o private_a grant_n or_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o key_n deliver_v to_o a_o tenant_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n or_o by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n the_o possession_n of_o land_n so_o do_v god_n by_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o honourable_a order_n of_o christianity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n though_o to_o they_o that_o come_v without_o this_o save_a faith_n there_o be_v only_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o internal_a benefit_n from_o god_n and_o no_o delivery_n of_o possession_n and_o only_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n without_o that_o title_n which_o before_o god_n will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n anh_o reception_n though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o minister_n commission_n to_o warrant_v his_o delivery_n upon_o that_o claim_n it_o be_v here_o also_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o baptise_v and_o by_o baptise_v to_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n ordinary_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v a_o visible_a christian_a as_o thus_o list_v among_o such_o but_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n aptitude_n to_o this_o honour_n for_o no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o or_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v ordinary_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v herein_o confer_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v to_o tyranny_n while_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v person_n their_o visible_a christianity_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christian_n as_o they_o please_v but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o themselves_o by_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o show_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o secondâ—y_o if_o one_o shall_v tyrannize_v there_o be_v enough_o more_o to_o relieve_v we_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trust_v somewhere_o and_o into_o what_o hand_n shall_v christ_n have_v fitly_o put_v it_o than_o into_o they_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o office_n fit_v for_o the_o trust_n i_o have_v marvel_v sometime_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v secular_a ruler_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v down_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o contend_v against_o their_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o minister_n admit_v all_o so_o general_o that_o they_o be_v not_o awaken_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o nor_o to_o any_o jealousy_n of_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_v but_o undoubted_o they_o may_v as_o fair_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptise_v or_o judge_v who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o church-membership_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o put_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n conjunct_o and_o not_o divide_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o admit_v key_n have_v the_o exclude_v key_n have_v our_o people_n but_o well_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o ministerial_a office_n have_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v newborn_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o midwife_n at_o least_o and_o scripture_n give_v they_o also_o the_o title_n of_o parentage_n they_o will_v then_o have_v discern_v that_o by_o their_o very_a baptism_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o ministry_n subservient_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o engage_v for_o as_o the_o liturgy_n speak_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o have_v their_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o possession_n of_o its_o privilege_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o till_o they_o dare_v renounce_v and_o despise_v their_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n if_o they_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n furthermore_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o may_v admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
capacity_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v peter_n convert_v receive_v their_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o for_o they_o baptize_v they_o sudden_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o further_a search_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o sincerity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o present_a profession_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o overwise_a as_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v swerve_v from_o these_o precedent_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o licentious_a a_o way_n as_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v other_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n object_n in_o those_o time_n profession_n do_v hazard_v man_n life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o prosperous_a time_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o it_o be_v hazardous_a yet_o 1._o when_o 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o persecute_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v so_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.31_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a and_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o as_o still_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n so_o profession_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a evidence_n arg._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v man_n till_o they_o have_v apparent_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v their_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o consequent_o valid_a deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o you_o must_v overthrow_v all_o community_n and_o society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o so_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o man_n must_v live_v by_o themselves_o or_o live_v as_o enemy_n in_o constant_a diffidence_n of_o each_o other_o obj_fw-la but_o wicked_a man_n have_v forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v answ._n they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n quâ_fw-la wicked_a as_o to_o warrant_v our_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v such_o remnant_n of_o common_a honesty_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o common_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o matter_n apparent_o evil_a among_o unconverted_a man_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refuse_v credit_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o disclaim_v without_o proof_n 3._o the_o apostle_n take_v their_o profession_n who_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n therefore_o a_o man_n wickedness_n before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o follow_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n argum._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o censure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n without_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v valid_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o be_v unground_o or_o without_o a_o call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v lawful_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n when_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v believe_v the_o man_n profession_n or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v save_o one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o neither_o judge_n his_o profession_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o pretend_v with_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o make_v man_n profession_n necessary_a to_o their_o admittance_n and_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v upon_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o consequent_o of_o require_v receive_v and_o judgeing_a of_o that_o profession_n if_o we_o may_v whole_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o can_v be_v require_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n profession_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o mind_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infidel_n be_v receive_v without_o profession_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n then_o a_o profession_n apparent_o false_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v possible_o hang_v in_o equilibrio_fw-la in_o such_o case_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o half_a the_o uncharitable_a sin_n of_o rash_a censure_n to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n to_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v hâ—s_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o half_a to_o judge_v he_o positive_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o a_o pari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o penitence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n but_o must_v discern_v whether_o probable_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o the_o private_a comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o here_o neither_o see_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o urgent_a in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o learned_a sober_a divine_a mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theology_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n have_v with_o much_o christian_a moderation_n manifest_v his_o descent_n from_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o book_n against_o mr._n loky_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 149.150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o book_n that_o i_o never_o see_v till_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n june_n 12._o 1656._o this_o reverend_a man_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o mr._n blake_n he_o ow_v full_o he_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o no_o low_a profession_n as_o a_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n he_o frequent_o ow_v the_o distinction_n between_o forum_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la interius_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la and_o consent_v too_o to_o the_o application_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o think_v that_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o abstract_n the_o profession_n whole_o from_o conversion_n or_o non_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
the_o credit_n of_o their_o wordâ—_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o belief_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o mâ—nor_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a experience_n 1._o nature_n have_v not_o give_v one_o man_n a_o inspection_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o nor_o have_v god_n make_v any_o minister_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o beholder_n of_o man_n thought_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o be_v concern_v other_o who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o can_v know_v another_o heart_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o deceitfulness_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 3._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o lie_v and_o so_o a_o certain_a credibility_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v witness_v 4._o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o man_n actual_a language_n be_v acquire_v yet_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o use_n all_o this_o set_v together_o show_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la due_a among_o man_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o i_o suppose_v will_v consent_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v he_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v any_o more_o converse_v use_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n word_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o best_o either_o to_o cut_v out_o man_n tongue_n or_o else_o forbear_v teach_v our_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o let_v language_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v as_o mere_a lie_v it_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o extirpate_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o common_a man_n in_o general_n 1._o all_o society_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n word_n prince_n and_o people_n enter_v their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o word_n 2._o all_o affair_n be_v manage_v on_o this_o supposition_n the_o free_a man_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a fidelity_n that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n at_o any_o bar._n two_o of_o these_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n may_v put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o be_v such_o thing_n do_v moreover_o how_o much_o do_v all_o history_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o of_o man_n yea_o how_o much_o of_o humane_a credit_n do_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o how_o far_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v baptise_a upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o reception_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v till_o man_n prove_v their_o sincerity_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v have_v they_o grow_v before_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o give_v you_o full_a evidence_n of_o church_n membership_n before_o they_o be_v right_o enter_v member_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o regular_a course_n argum._n 6._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o with_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v for_o divers_a age_n prepare_v man_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o true_a they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o baptize_v but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a profession_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o take_v the_o bare_a profession_n itself_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v still_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o contradiction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o profess_v repentance_n for_o they_o because_o that_o it_o will_v have_v nullify_v their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la on_o that_o subject_n will_v have_v none_o baptize_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v with_o concubine_n in_o fornication_n unless_o they_o will_v actual_o put_v they_o away_o and_o then_o promise_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o delay_v yet_o long_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o their_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o accept_v of_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n we_o must_v do_v so_o too_o objection_n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o or_o most_o man_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o lie_n than_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o make_v false_a profession_n than_o a_o true_a and_o moreover_o we_o shall_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o seem_v a_o profane_v they_o answ._n 1._o a_o know_a lie_v you_o may_v not_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v you_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_a false_a you_o shall_v profane_v they_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o such_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n nay_o its_o mâ—_n duty_n god_n make_v man_n tongue_n to_o show_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o take_v their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o 3._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v no_o man_n till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v true_a than_o you_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o evidence_n yet_o believe_v he_o can_v give_v you_o no_o certain_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n for_o belief_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n your_o argument_n therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o deceitful_a fallible_a man_n who_o may_v possible_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o conclude_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v lie_v yea_o it_o be_v with_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
these_o term_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6._o chap._n 4.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o engagement_n for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o must_v reckon_v themselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o judgement_n and_o impartiality_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n as_o christ_n seal_v his_o part_n by_o the_o actual_a baptise_v they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o call_v and_o suppose_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v argum._n 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v both_o the_o present_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o present_a put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v needs_o precede_v or_o concur_v with_o baptism_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a sign_n themselves_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o after_o do_v show_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o present_a repentance_n must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o those_o that_o we_o may_v baptize_v or_o who_o child_n we_o may_v baptize_v on_o their_o account_n and_o consequent_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v profess_v too_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v we_o shall_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o argument_n hear_v what_o the_o opposer_n say_v against_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o new_a one_o contradict_v it_o but_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n now_o to_o discuss_v there_o be_v two_o reverend_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o unhappy_a own_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o argue_v against_o do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o respectful_a consideration_n of_o their_o answer_n viz._n dr._n sam_n ward_n and_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n the_o former_a say_v concedo_fw-la neminem_fw-la adultorum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitti_fw-la debere_fw-la absque_fw-la professione_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la concedo_fw-la iterum_fw-la solidam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o viuâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la praesentaneam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la you_o see_v how_o much_o of_o my_o argument_n be_v here_o yield_v sed_fw-la nego_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la initialem_fw-la qua_fw-la judicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la semper_fw-la eorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la praesumptione_n suffecisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n ponendos_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la adeptae_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la aut_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n one_o initial_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o save_v or_o connex_v to_o justification_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o profession_n of_o or_o suppose_v but_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n gataker_n answer_v contra_fw-la wardum_fw-la pag._n 71._o ego_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la ac_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la initialis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la qua_fw-la praeâ—itum_fw-la quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la vivaque_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuâ—um_fw-la nondum_fw-la credat_fw-la philippus_n certè_fw-la aethiopi_n baptismum_fw-la poscenti_fw-la si_fw-mi credas_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la act._n 8.38_o quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ità _fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la â—um_fw-la baptizare_fw-la nifi_n credat_fw-la inquit_fw-la lutherus_n in_o gen._n 48._o nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la initialem_fw-la illam_fw-la volebat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr anâ—nia_n calvinus_n ad_fw-la act._n 22.16_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la expertem_fw-la non_fw-la baptizasset_fw-la ea_fw-la nempe_fw-la imbutum_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la id_fw-la didicisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la act._n 9.11_o see_v the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n martyr_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o in_o rom._n 3._o unam_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la baptizandis_fw-la adultis_fw-la exigatur_fw-la it_o be_v milâ—i_o impress_n tigur_n 1559._o pag._n 148._o where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o papist_n quòd_fw-la sibi_fw-la singunt_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la requiri_fw-la and_o confute_v they_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o c._n 11.864_o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o he_o require_v be_v describe_v p._n 143._o sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la colonienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la doleamus_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccatae_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la abalienaverunt_fw-la cui_fw-la dolori_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la condonationis_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la obtineamus_fw-la cum_fw-la certo_fw-la proposito_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la incurrendi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la mortificandi_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o induendi_fw-la novum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la fide_fw-la niti_fw-la oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la much_o out_o of_o this_o author_n we_o shall_v produce_v anon_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o of_o dr._n ward_n already_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o which_o of_o my_o mr._n blake_n take_v exception_n and_o publish_v they_o i_o publish_v my_o defence_n and_o among_o many_o more_o use_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o mr._n blake_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o of_o almost_o forty_o argument_n few_o be_v to_o the_o question_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n against_o another_o pag._n 107_o 108._o and_o there_o i_o find_v this_o question_n do_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o require_v it_o repentance_n as_o in_o reality_n to_o precede_v baptism_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o you_o yield_v the_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n pag._n 108._o he_o say_v faith_n take_v christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n answ._n only_a save_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o take_v christ_n to_o give_v more_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o repentance_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ut_fw-la amesius_n in_o medulla_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la before_o faith_n take_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o both_o be_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o institutor_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o to_o that_o mat._n 3._o they_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bâ—rth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâ—s_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâ—h_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ—_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ—_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâ—st_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâ—ther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8â—h_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o or_o else_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n blake_n principle_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v it_o so_o they_o will_v but_o lie_v and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n first_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o way_n of_o mr._n blake'_v avoid_v this_o but_o by_o renounce_v his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o 3._o argument_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o joint_a strength_n may_v convert_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v law_n and_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o may_v possible_o fall_v out_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a demand_v or_o give_v 2._o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n unjust_a demand_n and_o reception_n and_o lie_v signal_n profess_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o reception_n be_v separable_a and_o all_o you_o can_v thence_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o receive_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o season_n with_o due_a application_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v his_o behold_v the_o application_n to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o command_v mean_n for_o such_o end_n the_o 4._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n break_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o aggravate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v cite_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o last_o may_v serve_v and_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n demand_n and_o reception_n have_v no_o humble_v use_n but_o as_o any_o lie_n or_o other_o sin_n have_v though_o his_o behold_v may_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o exalt_v use_n that_o this_o humble_v use_n prepare_v for_o to_o the_o receiver_n see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a at_o present_a of_o the_o exalt_v use_n they_o must_v have_v that_o humble_v word_n deliver_v by_o itself_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o conjunct_a with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o 3._o the_o london_n minister_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o humiliation_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o of_o subsequential_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o of_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o unjust_a demander_n do_v intrude_v 4._o by_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n connext_v with_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v for_o convert_v heathen_n the_o 5_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n to_o second_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v bring_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o to_o the_o major_n if_o it_o may_v convert_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o to_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o very_a use_n for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o confirm_v do_v convert_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o convert_n use_n as_o command_v but_o for_o the_o confirm_a use_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o use_n or_o end_n though_o to_o that_o thâ—ng_n because_o this_o be_v a_o use_n which_o the_o word_n have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v add_v for_o high_a inseparable_a use_n which_o the_o unconverted_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o a_o seal_n applicatory_a on_o christ_n part_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o special_a use_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o by_o this_o argument_n too_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o 6._o argument_n be_v from_o experience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o experience_n which_o mr._n blake_n mention_v be_v not_o only_o nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o abundant_o destructive_a to_o it_o many_o have_v be_v unwaken_v by_o fear_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o they_o do_v sure_o it_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fear_n &_o some_o threaten_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v their_o duâ—y_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o their_o conversion_n what_o need_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v it_o unless_o they_o fear_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o good_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n which_o they_o fear_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o state_n of_o wickedness_n impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n as_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o fear_v therefore_o they_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v fix_v they_o in_o that_o state_n but_o your_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o only_o our_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v such_o moreover_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o other_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o you_o do_v put_v man_n into_o these_o fear_n which_o occasion_n their_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o abate_v such_o fear_n be_v sound_a 2._o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o receive_v convert_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v do_v convert_v or_o conduce_v thereto_o sure_o preparation_n and_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a receive_v itself_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a may_v do_v much_o good_a when_o the_o late_a be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o thing_n that_o such_o fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a part_n in_o christ_n or_o pardon_v or_o eternal_a life_n which_o you_o confess_v your_o pretend_a worthy_a receiver_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o eminent_a divine_n of_o a_o opposite_a judgement_n who_o will_v have_v all_o admit_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n to_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o divide_v ans_fw-fr 1_o have_v you_o name_v those_o divine_n you_o have_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o know_v some_o that_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o reason_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o the_o take_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o that_o say_v they_o will_n have_v all_o admit_v present_a to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v or_o do_v say_v so_o what_o be_v your_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v or_o that_o receive_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v for_o conversion_n nuptiaem_fw-la because_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n my_o 12._o argument_n be_v from_o mat_n 22.12_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a to_o come_v in_fw-la hither_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v sincerity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o i_o may_v hence_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v accuse_v and_o
of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v anon_o both_o the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annot._v recite_v both_o thus_o hence_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o covenant_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v at_o their_o baptism_n the_o embrace_v whereof_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o baptm_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o the_o institute_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v mere_o to_o any_o low_a end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n aâ—gum_fw-la 18._o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n by_o himself_o or_o parent_n or_o proparent_n therefore_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n because_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o enter_v by_o private_a consent_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_o solemn_o or_o by_o profession_n sanctify_v from_o former_a sin_n cleanse_v justify_v person_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v before_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o no_o other_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n 3._o in_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n the_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v glad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o to_o fell_v all_o and_o make_v it_o common_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o those_o way_n of_o doctrine_n fellowship_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o which_o say_v calvin_n in_o act._n 2.42_o quaerimus_fw-la ergò_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hìc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la ac_fw-la initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la facit_fw-la à _fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la not_o as_o bare_o hear_v but_o as_o profess_a or_o receive_v nec_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nominat_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la tradiderat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la personat_fw-la pura_fw-la vox_fw-la evangelii_n ubi_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la professione_n manent_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la ejus_fw-la auditu_fw-la ad_fw-la profectum_fw-la se_fw-la exercent_fw-la illic_fw-la indubiè_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la receâ—set_fw-la lucas_n quum_fw-la describere_fw-la vult_fw-la nobis_fw-la ritè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eniti_fw-la convenit_fw-la si_fw-la cupimus_fw-la verè_fw-la censeri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_n non_fw-la inane_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la jactare_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o it_o describe_v they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o as_o beza_n yield_v to_o another_o read_v and_o so_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n quisese_v quotidie_fw-la servandos_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.18_o 24._o and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v by_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 5.24_o 25_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_n redemption_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o effective_a saviour_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sincere_a but_o of_o other_o neither_o way_n hitherto_o divine_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n real_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v because_o their_o profession_n be_v sensible_a to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o opponent_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a conceit_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o feign_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v which_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n subjective_o or_o but_o a_o common_a part_n of_o it_o objective_o consider_v so_o that_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v make_v two_o 2._o and_o so_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o real_a serious_a or_o sincere_a christian_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v that_o real_a christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o have_v they_o feign_v a_o new_a baptism_n for_o the_o old_a baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n wiâ—h_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o engraff_a man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o new_a feign_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v far_o different_a 4._o and_o they_o have_v feign_v also_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitution_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v visible_a from_o man_n profession_n and_o invisible_a from_o the_o faith_n profess_v but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v save_v faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o low_a orb_n 5._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o heretofore_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o man_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o be_v annumerate_v to_o true_a christian_n before_o they_o once_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o low_a profession_n 6_o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
pelagian_n and_o the_o council_n that_o oppose_v they_o go_v all_o the_o same_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o fatherland_n the_o church_n then_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d do_v go_v first_o and_o that_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanâ—â—iâ—iâ—aâ—ion_n follow_v after_o and_o so_o hold_v all_o the_o reform_a divineâ—_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o mr._n pemble_n late_o contradict_v it_o and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o justify_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a term_n describe_v only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o repentance_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o ever_o inquire_v before_o hand_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v this_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o 4._o the_o father_n err_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o suppose_v in_o their_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o sometime_o by_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v viz._n the_o accept_n christ_n solemn_o in_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v full_o christian_n this_o be_v baptism_n with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o and_o what_o say_v peter_n less_o when_o he_o say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o thus_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o say_v the_o father_n more_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o due_a recipient_a or_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n to_o hypocrite_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o the_o collation_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemnisation_n and_o not_o sole_o exclude_v the_o internal_a faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o actual_a solemnize_v marriage_n give_v a_o woman_n right_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o yet_o she_o have_v a_o right_a by_o secret_a covenant_n and_o contract_n before_o now_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o deserve_v that_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o we_o common_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o what_o ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o plead_v they_o general_o for_o their_o efficay_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v each_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o thus_o object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v all_o the_o adult_n for_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v when_o baptize_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n so_o of_o infant_n answ._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o mr._n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o 1._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la baptâ—smo_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la paedobaptismo_fw-la conveniant_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la isto_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la 2._o baptismum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la veteres_fw-la adultorum_fw-la parvulorumque_fw-la nec_fw-la diversum_fw-la in_o his_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la effectum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 3._o etiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la disertè_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la 4._o axioma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la urgetur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la effectis_fw-la ubi_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la valer_n object_n but_o the_o father_n sly_a to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n faith_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o answ._n true_a by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o effect_n viz._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n because_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n viz._n faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o infant_n himself_o yet_o they_o always_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o therefore_o in_o mr_n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 65._o resp._n 1_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la mentis_fw-la internae_fw-la renovatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la actu_fw-la ullo_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la patres_fw-la alienam_fw-la adeò_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la salute_v agunt_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la alienae_n beneficio_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la baptismiritum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la jus_o obtinent_fw-la vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o prop._n 5._o object_n but_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v that_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o they_o must_v take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o supposition_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v too_o common_a with_o they_o though_o a_o few_o word_n on_o the_o by_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o collective_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o church-member_n but_o all_o distributive_o or_o each_o single_a person_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v 4._o but_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o to_o speak_v of_o all_o collective_o 2._o or_o of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a 3_o or_o of_o any_o that_o do_v after_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o baptism_n particular_o then_o they_o declare_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o justify_v one_o but_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o baptize_v be_v but_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v the_o wheat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o say_v this_o of_o and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o require_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o their_o false_a doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o mis-expound_a their_o own_o word_n yet_o custom_n hinder_v they_o from_o change_v they_o and_o about_o
inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la porfiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la read_v the_o rest_n and_o pag._n 66._o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la sin_n sacrationem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la consequendos_fw-la baptisma_fw-la mihi_fw-la minimè_fw-la institutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o institutione_n ipsa_fw-la eye_v primariò_fw-la administrandum_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelii_n side_n in_o christum_fw-la imbuti_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la jam_fw-la amplexifuerunt_fw-la mar._n 16.15_o 16._o matth._n 28.18_o at_o hi_o &_o sanati_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la omni_fw-la exoluti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la accedebaent_fw-la aut_fw-la ejusmo_fw-la two_o saltem_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumebantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la quin_n &_o johannis_n baptismae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la administrabatur_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuentur_fw-la at_o in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praevia_fw-la exigebatur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la consequitur_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o this_o against_o dr._n ward_n be_v answ._n pag._n 67_o 68_o and_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a different_a use_n to_o infant_n pag._n 69._o 1._o principali_fw-la effecto_fw-la imò_fw-la principalibus_fw-la effectis_fw-la caruisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la alium_fw-la effectum_fw-la statuere_fw-la libuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la id_fw-la mirum_fw-la valdè_fw-la s.s._n nusquam_fw-la insinuâsse_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la certi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la nitatur_fw-la donec_fw-la verbulo_n salâ—em_fw-la divino_fw-la aliquo_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotescat_fw-la steph._n tzegedinus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tab._n 2._o say_v tzegedinus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la priùs_fw-la justificati_fw-la receptique_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la initiati_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lamb._n danaeus_n resp._n ad_fw-la tom._n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 167._o bellarminus_n putat_fw-la absurdè_fw-la hic_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismum_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sigillum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o subsequent_a &_o fidem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o utroque_fw-la posterius_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n leg._n &_o pag._n 78._o many_o such_o passage_n he_o have_v too_o long_o to_o be_v cite_v ravanellus_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 184._o ravanellus_n in_o nomine_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizari_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la s.s._n trinitas_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la testificatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissim_fw-la spondemus_fw-la ac_fw-la profitemur_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la totos_fw-la dicare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la et_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o adulti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la modò_fw-la fidem_fw-la prositeantur_fw-la act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12_o 13_o 37_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 17._o &_o 16_o 15_o 14_o 33_o 32._o &_o peccata_fw-la publicè_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la se_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la remissione_n salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la mat._n 3.6_o marc._n 1.5_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 512._o col._n 2._o terminus_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la cui_fw-la nempe_fw-la soli_fw-la foederati_fw-la inter_fw-la foederatos_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la censentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o external_a ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o prositentur_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la pro_fw-la piis_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la habeantur_fw-la thus_o common_o speak_v protestant_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o head_n of_o church_n policy_n church_n recite_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o pag._n 289._o thus_o begin_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o large_o take_v for_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n profess_v outward_o one_o true_a religion_n 2._o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o acknowledge_v church-member_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o elect_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n confession_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n translate_v p._n 287._o of_o bapt._n faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v list_v soldier_n for_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n true_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o professor_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a university_n of_o saumor_n in_o france_n salmurlenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a thes._n vol._n 3._o be_v full_a on_o the_o point_n pag._n 58._o thes._n 27._o obsignat_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la profitentur_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n christi_n fructum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la testificetur_fw-la fructus_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o justificatione_n situs_fw-la est_fw-la at_o quemadmodum_fw-la professio_fw-la illa_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la severantiâ_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la sic_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la pariter_fw-la habet_fw-la stipul_fw-la itionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tacitam_fw-la illius_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la thes._n 29._o pag._n 59_o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la itâ—_n qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertam_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la pag._n 50._o thes._n 7._o est_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la notabile_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la alibi_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la censeatur_fw-la implevisse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la foedere_fw-la svo_fw-la exigit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o understand_v viz._n that_o the_o very_o covenant_v on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a condition_n impose_v and_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o we_o sincere_o covenant_n we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n heart-covenanting_a be_v by_o consent_v and_o consent_v join_v to_o assent_n be_v justife_v faith_n at_o conditionis_fw-la impletio_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la consideraâ—ur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la momentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la praestatur_fw-la pâ—imùm_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la conservatur_fw-la &_o perseverat_fw-la conditi_fw-la nis_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praestari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la illico_fw-la introducat_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la praestatur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la quin_fw-la ei_fw-la acquirat_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la numeratur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la filiis_fw-la joan_n 4.11_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la conservatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persistit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la easdem_fw-la illas_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la retinet_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la excidamus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la comparatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la obsignet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la communicantur_fw-la primùm_fw-la coena_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la retineantur_fw-la thes._n â—_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la certè_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la admittuntur_fw
of_o a_o actual_a pardon_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v but_o we_o take_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o formlaâ—y_o perform_v and_o receive_v the_o external_o of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o that_o the_o church_n do_v just_o take_v they_o for_o she_o baptize_v member_n though_o yet_o they_o werr_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v god_n ever_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o they_o as_o his_o people_n so_o much_o for_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o predicate_v we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n right_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o most_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 5_o sect_n 39_o more_o full_o than_o here_o i_o may_v stay_v to_o express_v myself_o 1._o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n right_o respect_v some_o good_a which_o we_o have_v right_o to_o and_o that_o good_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o some_o gift_n or_o other_o civil_a action_n which_o may_v confer_v right_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v afterward_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o own_o or_o the_o use_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o his_o due_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o grant_n 2._o in_o a_o more_o diminute_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o which_o be_v accidential_o in_o his_o profession_n without_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o a_o moment_n nor_o have_v any_o civil_a right_n give_v he_o thereto_o 3._o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o less_o proper_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o that_o action_n which_o it_o be_v another_o man_n duty_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o or_o that_o good_a which_o another_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o or_o for_o he_o though_o proper_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o himself_o 4._o in_o a_o sense_n though_o proper_a quoad_fw-la relationis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la yet_o catachrestical_a as_o to_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o evil_a as_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o due_a or_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o god_n benefit_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o by_o any_o promise_n covenant_n grant_v or_o other_o moral_a act_n which_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n call_v a_o title_n according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o those_o have_v right_o to_o god_n blessing_n that_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n through_o a_o mere_a natural_a collation_n of_o providence_n without_o their_o sinful_a seizure_n as_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n by_o the_o way_n lie_v naked_a and_o cast_v your_o cloak_n over_o he_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o though_o you_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o assure_v he_o not_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o possess_v it_o while_o you_o permit_v he_o thus_o every_o pagan_a have_v right_o to_o his_o life_n and_o time_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n while_o god_n do_v providential_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o three_o sense_n all_o those_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o instrument_n to_o conser_fw-fr they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v so_o obilge_v and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o no_o covenant-engagement_n to_o the_o person_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o proper_a right_n or_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n bid_v i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o all_o that_o need_n he_o bid_v i_o judge_v upon_o probable_a appearance_n hereupon_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n go_v in_o rag_n and_o pretend_v necessity_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o far_o this_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o my_o alm_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rightful_a object_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o action_n so_o if_o god_n bid_v i_o forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v i_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o direct_v i_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o repent_v by_o the_o evidence_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o these_o evidence_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o not_o demonstrastive_a here_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o repent_v not_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n to_o my_o forgiveness_n so_o if_o a_o heathen_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o dissemble_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o and_o so_o far_o he_o may_v improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o any_o christian_a ordinance_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o dispense_v to_o he_o if_o he_o claim_v this_o ordinance_n of_o i_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o require_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o before_o god_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o claim_v but_o yet_o he_o clam_n nothing_o but_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o claim_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o here_o may_v be_v three_o distinct_a question_n according_a to_o this_o threefold_a sense_n of_o right_n for_o the_o four_o i_o will_v pass_v as_o not_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v right_a from_o god_n providence_n put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o handle_v all_o these_o or_o at_o least_o the_o first_o and_o last_o distinct_o because_o that_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v when_o this_o question_n be_v put_v only_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o term_n we_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n viz._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o baptism_n the_o right_a whereto_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v right_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v right_o to_o the_o bare_a sign_n and_o the_o consequential_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o their_o repute_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n and_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v right_o to_o both_o these_o also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n have_v right_a to_o performance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o baptism_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o another_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o god_n part_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n entire_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o every_o infidel_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o be_v baptise_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v right_o to_o god_n part_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o wash_v as_o god_n seal_n and_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o cleanse_v signify_v and_o other_o benefit_n convey_v by_o it_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o former_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v in_o mind_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o promise_v with_o the_o mouth_n yet_o may_v not_o promise_v before_o he_o consent_v that_o be_v dissemble_v or_o lye_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o determine_v the_o question_n as_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o right_n distinct_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o take_v the_o question_n to_o lie_v thus_o suppose_v it_o only_o the_o external_a baptism_n that_o be_v mean_v whether_o the_o infant_n child_n especial_o natural_a of_o man_n external_o baptize_v but_o now_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o covenant-grant_a from_o god_n a_o right_a to_o external_a baptism_n which_o i_o determine_v negative_o they_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o herein_o the_o just_a order_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o right_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o claim_n must_v show_v his_o
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
incorporate_a church_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o other_o such_o church_n 5._o yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o such_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n or_o single_a christian_n 6._o i_o do_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o such_o exclusion_n as_o we_o common_o call_v excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o in_o quantum_fw-la or_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v suppose_v exclusive_a of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o suppose_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o incorporate_a church_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v on_o a_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o member-ship_n with_o that_o one_o church_n only_o or_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o all_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o incorporate_v church_n as_o such_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n only_o or_o some_o more_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o certain_a nullity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o a_o suspension_n while_o the_o title_n be_v under_o trial_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o question_v it_o from_o hence_o i_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o join_v with_o other_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n if_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n hold_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o like_a he_o may_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n the_o like_a oft_o fall_v out_o where_o church_n differ_v about_o lesser_a doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n or_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o a_o trouble_v zeal_n suppose_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o that_o and_o uncapable_a of_o join_v with_o any_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o not_o with_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a incorporate_a church_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o number_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o man_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o church_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o private_a gifted-man_n may_v teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o place_n all_o church-power_n in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o such_o vote_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n whether_o man_n of_o this_o judgement_n declare_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a incorporate_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o such_o society_n as_o their_o own_o of_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n 3._o i_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exclude_v of_o a_o man_n from_o communion_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o exclude_v he_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o infectious_a christian._n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o to_o remove_v a_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o 1._o ordinary_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n for_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n open_o repent_v of_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o without_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o offender_n into_o our_o communion_n till_o after_o some_o convenient_a time_n and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o our_o disow_v their_o crime_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o temporary_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o itch_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o false_a opinion_n though_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o exclude_v he_o our_o actual_a communion_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o his_o crime_n may_v so_o induce_v other_o to_o imitation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n we_o must_v exclude_v he_o as_o a_o infectious_a leper_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o open_a apostate_n need_v no_o decisive_a sentential_a excommunication_n but_o only_o declarative_a we_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o actual_a apostate_n that_o be_v not_o total_o a_o infidel_n but_o renounce_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o no_o christian_n and_o will_v intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n whether_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n or_o danger_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o high_a excommunication_n even_o from_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n suppose_v he_o notorious_o to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o thrust_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o mahomet_n or_o as_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n that_o best_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v obey_v his_o flesh_n before_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n among_o these_o i_o reckon_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v in_o word_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n make_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o none_o but_o to_o sentence_v he_o none_o for_o a_o mere_a declaration_n suppose_v not_o a_o controversy_n but_o a_o sentence_n or_o decision_n do_v and_o his_o vain_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a intrusion_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n though_o to_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a this_o man_n than_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o no-christian_a when_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o now_o with_o we_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a communion_n as_o leper_n or_o scandalous_a christian_n or_o at_o most_o as_o such_o as_o
so_o first_o they_o must_v avoid_v â—hristian_n communion_n with_o he_o in_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v free_a as_o all_o private_a or_o voluntary_a open_a familiarity_n second_o but_o if_o he_o intrude_v by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n into_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o sacrament_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o please_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o pastor_n three_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o physical_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n on_o that_o account_n baptize_v iâ—_n be_v so_o few_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o baptize_v person_n external_o and_o so_o far_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o wrongful_o admit_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n the_o baptizer_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o the_o action_n be_v not_o null_a though_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o apply_v the_o ordinance_n to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v for_o he_o do_v but_o a_o act_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o or_o on_o a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n do_v pass_v sentence_n mistake_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o some_o execution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o direct_o to_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n he_o have_v power_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o in_o tantum_fw-la stand_v though_o it_o prove_v wrong_a i_o confess_v the_o ministerial_a power_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o a_o strict_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o resemblance_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n object_n then_o if_o a_o minister_n baptise_v a_o heathen_a it_o be_v not_o null_a because_o he_o be_v judge_n who_o to_o baptize_v answ._n 1._o on_o the_o ground_n we_o now_o go_v on_o it_o it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a that_o by_o a_o present_a profession_n be_v such_o for_o baptise_v essential_o contain_v the_o person_n external_a covenant_n or_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o and_o dedication_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o the_o person_n and_o minister_n such_o a_o dedication_n it_o be_v not_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a external_a wash_v be_v baptism_n than_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v now_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thereby_o renounce_v heathenism_n so_o far_o though_o whether_o his_o profession_n shall_v be_v credit_v depend_v on_o the_o probability_n of_o its_o verity_n or_o falsity_n but_o on_o the_o first_o mention_v definition_n of_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v you_o that_o baptise_v a_o heathen_a be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n though_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o go_v on_o former_a ground_n i_o further_a answer_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o mis-judge_n a_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o another_o to_o mis-judge_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o his_o judgement_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a his_o judgement_n may_v stand_v in_o divers_a case_n because_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v whole_o null_a for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o judge_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v null_a as_o if_o a_o judge_n go_v to_o another_o bench_n or_o into_o another_o circuit_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n so_o here_o where_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o true_o or_o false_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o mistake_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o null_a for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o notoriousness_n be_v not_o absolute_o unquestionable_a and_o that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n but_o deny_v it_o by_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o though_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o discredit_v that_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o hâ—s_n contradict_v life_n yet_o a_o controversy_n it_o be_v while_o the_o person_n claim_v a_o right_a in_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o controversy_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_v but_o if_o he_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christianity_n true_a or_o false_a than_o he_o meddle_v in_o a_o matter_n exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n fit_a for_o his_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o indeed_o no_o baptism_n object_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v thus_o judge_n how_o can_v you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o minister_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v how_o far_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o judge_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a the_o people_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o err_v 2._o god_n have_v direct_v his_o precept_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o to_o every_o christian_n direct_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n direct_o and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o a_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o such_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v before_o express_v for_o all_o that_o because_o god_n command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o law_n open_o declare_v that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o believer_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n sentence_n can_v make_v they_o such_o his_o err_a judgement_n may_v do_v more_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n than_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o in_o keep_v he_o in_o as_o to_o possession_n it_o may_v do_v more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o administration_n than_o those_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instrument_n because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o determiner_n of_o his_o own_o action_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o err_v judgement_n may_n ligare_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la obligare_fw-la entangle_v he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o that_o judgement_n be_v change_v but_o it_o can_v tie_v they_o nor_o so_o necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o submissive_o dissent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n judge_n in_o his_o court_n and_o assize_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o a_o traitor_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o notorious_a case_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v condemn_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o any_o man_n that_o can_v come_v at_o he_o may_v lawful_o stab_v he_o without_o judgement_n yea_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o king_n person_n assault_v as_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n do_v by_o wat_n tyler_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o defence_n but_o in_o avenge_a of_o the_o treason_n if_o heinous_a and_o in_o several_a case_n they_o may_v kill_v they_o in_o a_o forcible_a apprehension_n if_o they_o resist_v as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o powder-traitor_n here_o near_o we_o at_o holbetch_n house_n but_o what_o need_v i_o mention_v these_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v so_o common_o know_v that_o in_o several_a case_n the_o law_n enable_v we_o for_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
as_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a offer_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v uneffectual_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v title_n in_o that_o same_o promise_n to_o remission_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o require_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o they_o but_o more_o than_o this_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o proof_n of_o to_o the_o four_o the_o call_v some_o of_o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v over_o tenus_fw-la and_o as_o to_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_v sincere_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o any_o call_v one_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 2._o and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o bare_o profess_v it_o have_v the_o title_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o will_v justify_v their_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o give_v it_o on_o that_o claim_n the_o say_n that_o they_o be_v call_v be_v no_o proof_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a be_v in_o covenant_n you_o know_v i_o affirm_v it_o long_o ago_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la they_o outward_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o mere_a outside_n promise_v when_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o oblige_v as_o a_o covenanter_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o for_o outward_a thing_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v from_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o phrase_n equivocal_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abide_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n profess_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o other_o have_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o such_o bare_a professor_n be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o that_o society_n and_o into_o those_o ordinance_n which_o tend_v to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o sincerity_n which_o they_o want_v some_o of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o be_v immediate_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o other_o of_o they_o but_o in_o order_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o though_o they_o use_v they_o unjust_o before_o conversion_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o mercy_n in_o itself_o though_o mis-received_n by_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o they_o have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n which_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v nor_o have_v we_o i_o think_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a world_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o over_o and_o over_o before_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v first_o in_o order_n to_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o former_a without_o the_o late_a it_o may_v show_v that_o they_o have_v by_o outward_a covenant_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v annumerate_v with_o his_o list_a soldier_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o actual_a obligation_n to_o they_o except_o only_o as_o to_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o weak_a unworthy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o load_v with_o a_o title_n which_o his_o conscience_n do_v disow_v do_v hearty_o persist_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n even_o to_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o it_o ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o not_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o be_v common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o such_o must_v renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o never_o come_v to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n must_v import_v duty_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v sincere_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o not_o to_o renounce_v profession_n but_o only_o to_o lament_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o stay_v from_o ordinance_n simple_o but_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o so_o come_v as_o peter_n hide_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v false_o and_o come_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o peril_n and_o not_o think_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v hard_o up_o to_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v how_o much_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o when_o you_o liberal_o give_v such_o man_n a_o a_o title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n what_o can_v be_v that_o title_n but_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n for_o though_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v talk_v of_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v it_o and_o who_o have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o openness_n as_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o indeed_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v have_v indeed_o a_o title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o profession_n or_o not_o though_o by_o consequence_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o must_v say_v so_o or_o cast_v all_o your_o cause_n away_o to_o the_o nine_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v if_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o build_v he_o up_o but_o if_o you_o know_v he_o to_o dissemble_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o but_o disciple_n the_o observable_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o sensu_fw-la activo_fw-la that_o be_v do_v my_o best_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o claim_v they_o you_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o change_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o answer_v this_o confusion_n mar_v all_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v real_o in_o covenant_n as_o to_o their_o external_a engage_v act_n and_o this_o they_o may_v break_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v violate_v their_o own_o promise_n unless_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o search_v whether_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o suppose_v it_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o take_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o profess_v sign_n as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v now_o if_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v eat_v drink_v then_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o judas_n by_o any_o grant_n to_o the_o separate_a sign_n
9_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o he_o further_o note_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v uno_fw-la actu_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la must_v say_v also_o that_o praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la aequivocis_fw-la &_o differt_fw-la ab_fw-la univocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la univoca_fw-la habent_fw-la eundem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la similem_fw-la secus_fw-la verò_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la plures_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la item_n differunt_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la formali_fw-la quia_fw-la aequivocus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la pluribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n be_v suppose_v i_o must_v next_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a term_n now_o in_o question_n and_o examine_v they_o hereby_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o assembly_n there_o be_v something_o common_a a_o congregation_n of_o material_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v univocal_o speak_v of_o a_o mutinous_a confuse_a tumult_n act_n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o or_o any_o other_o common_a assembly_n as_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o mere_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v difference_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o church-member_n nor_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n in_o general_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o specify_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o end_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v say_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v reduce_v the_o paronyma_n into_o the_o abstract_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n believer_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_o attribute_v to_o the_o bare_a professor_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n than_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v divers_a than_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o bare_a professor_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o aequivocum_fw-la but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o that_o its_o the_o same_o name_n faith_n belief_n believer_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o both_o that_o be_v thus_o name_v i_o think_v we_o be_v also_o agree_v for_o in_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n object_n but_o though_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o bare_a professor_n or_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o these_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o bare_a professor_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o believer_n and_o of_o they_o be_v our_o question_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o faith_n special_a or_o common_a that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o that_o which_o make_v visible_a must_v itself_o be_v visible_a but_o so_o be_v neither_o a_o special_a nor_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v it_o in_o another_o so_o that_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o professor_n and_o none_o but_o professor_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o faith_n profess_v special_a or_o common_a that_o make_v they_o not_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o visible_a member_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n only_o equivocal_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v believer_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la scil_n that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v yet_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sound_a believer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n mr._n blake_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o so_o keen_o gird_v i_o for_o make_v save_v and_o common_a faith_n to_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n when_o in_o the_o very_a write_n that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o slander_n from_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v moral_o in_o fâ—ecie_n if_o then_o his_o low_a faith_n and_o save_a faith_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v than_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a nature_n common_a to_o both_o which_o he_o suppose_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o our_o question_n much_o less_o that_o church-membership_a be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v first_o desire_v he_o to_o describe_v that_o generical_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o specifical_a nature_n either_o of_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o species_n that_o shall_v on_o as_o fair_a pretence_n put_v in_o for_o a_o place_n as_o participant_a in_o that_o generical_a nature_n as_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v man_n visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o adult_n a_o profession_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o the_o low_a faith_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o alone_o suffice_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v church-member_n because_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v divers_a secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o find_v christian_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o divers_a and_o if_o you_o again_o carry_v the_o question_n to_o dogmatical_a believer_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n in_o our_o question_n 2._o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a no_o nor_o mystical_a 3._o that_o even_o as_o to_o they_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v so_o divers_a as_o make_v the_o name_n apparent_o equivocal_a 3._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n holiness_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o hearty_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n as_o god_n holiness_n in_o bare_a professor_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v but_o the_o verbal_a devotion_n and_o extrinsic_a separation_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o common_a believer_n be_v but_o a_o half_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v holiness_n in_o these_o â—hree_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n holâ—ness_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equâ—uâ—câ—l_a 4._o the_o same_o also_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n the_o true_a believeer_n be_v call_v regenerate_v because_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o wiil_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o bare_a professor_n be_v call_v regenerate_v only_o
universal_a church_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v and_o pag_n 522._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o bellarmine_n error_n as_o the_o six_o quod_fw-la impios_fw-la quidem_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la esse_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la at_o intera_fw-fr statuit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o 1._o embiguitate_fw-la ludauâ—_n nam_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deinde_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la distributio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la christi-esse_a viva_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mortua_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o vivo_fw-la corpore_fw-la naturali_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o pag_n 521._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o justify_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o saintship_n et_fw-la hic_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la istius_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la error_n sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la propriè_fw-la quidem_fw-la soli_fw-la santificati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentur_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spiâ—itu_fw-la sâ—ncto_fw-la sâ—nctâ—ficati_fw-la 6._o ravenellus_fw-la bibliothec._n pag._n 510.511_o say_v ravannellus_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr sumitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o strictè_fw-la pro_fw-la coetu_fw-la illorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cite_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o electi_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v quod_fw-la nota_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 7._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o p._n 5._o martyr_n define_v the_o church_n thus_o esse_fw-la dicemus_fw-la coetum_fw-la credentium_fw-la ac_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la colligit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la sancti_fw-la solùm_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la habet_fw-la admixtos_fw-la permultos_fw-la alienos_fw-la a_o chrâ—stâ—_n &_o high_a specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la noâ—_n reipsa_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la paulus_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la oppositionem_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la impios_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la versentur_fw-la scio_fw-la commentum_fw-la circumferri_fw-la quod_fw-la impii_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la mortua_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vivificari_fw-la possiat_a at_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la at_o si_fw-la mortuum_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praesentiâ_fw-la id_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la contendimus_fw-la tale_n homines_fw-la reipsa_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o on_o rom._n &_o loc._n commun_n he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a indeed_o loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 741._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o at_o large_a which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o he_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 8._o musculus_fw-la loc._n com._n de_fw-fr eccles._n p._n mihi_fw-la 655._o musculus_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la significat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la recenseri_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la sum_n quidem_fw-la in_o externae_fw-la professionis_fw-la societate_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la mali_fw-la atque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la verùm_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o externa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la pertinère_fw-fr ad_fw-la internam_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la communicant_a aliud_fw-la inquam_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o austin_n as_o many_o other_o protestant_n do_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 21._o at_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutámquae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la habere_fw-la see_v he_o on_o mat._n 3._o p._n 33._o 2._o rutherford_n be_v peaceable_a plea_n rutherford_n pag._n 93._o c._n 9_o 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 96._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o tree-leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whitaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trelcatius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n pag._n 107._o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o â—elievers_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n but_o as_o visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o by_o profession_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n give_v we_o no_o right_a description_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agree_v both_o to_o a_o live_a man_n and_o to_o a_o picture_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a logician_n pag._n 173._o although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 256.257.259_o 10._o maccovius_fw-la college_n theolog._n part._n 4._o disp._n 13._o thes._n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n maccovius_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la visibilis_fw-la jam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la distinctio_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la statuantur_fw-la dvae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la nominis_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la 7._o et_fw-la hinc_fw-la jam_fw-la liquere_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la nempe_fw-la confusè_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o socictate_v illâ_fw-la quam_fw-la definivimus_fw-la credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la electos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la scientia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la conjecturali_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 21._o notae_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ser_fw-mi viunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la distinctè_fw-la qui_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la nobis_fw-la colenda_fw-la sit_fw-la communio_fw-la seu_fw-la publica_fw-la seu_fw-la privata_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la insunt_fw-la unde_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la eos_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 11._o cocceïus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n scripture_n potent_a p._n 575._o cocceius_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la coetum_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la verbisono_fw-it &_o christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentium_fw-la eam_fw-la vocamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la spem_fw-la charitas_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la
sperat_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la etiam_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr appellamus_fw-la qui_fw-fr se_fw-it christianos_n nominant_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la etc._n etc._n imoratione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 555._o in_o majore_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la significat_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la omnes_fw-la pâ—ofitentes_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o coetus_fw-la ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la collectos_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la illa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la voco_fw-la ellclesia_n dei._n pag._n 649._o ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o his_o compâ—ehendi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dici_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la constare_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fratres_fw-la pergunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la num_fw-la 52._o nentiquam_fw-la admittimus_fw-la licet_fw-la admittamus_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la profiâ—entium_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la &_o zizâ—nia_fw-la vel_fw-la zinecdochicè_fw-la vel_fw-la prope_a spem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la omâ—ium_fw-la diâ—i_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o zizania_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la bonis_fw-la mali_fw-la permâ—xti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la sessurus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nempe_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o in_o congregationem_fw-la justorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la infidelis_fw-la &_o injustus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la myriadibus_fw-la suis_fw-la stipatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n ultr_n 12._o luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 333_o 342._o ut_fw-la in_o loc_n commun_n class_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 12._o luther_n hypocritae_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christum_fw-la pii_fw-la verò_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la &_o taeman_n non_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la manent_fw-la absconditi_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la stat_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la mundi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la impii_fw-la jactent_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 13._o sutlive_n sutlive_n contr_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n p._n 6.7_o c._n 2._o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la coalescunt_fw-la &_o augentur_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charâ—tatem_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la vivunt_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catalogo_fw-la recensetur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la studet_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la &_o improborum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hâc_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la societate_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la multos_fw-la versari_fw-la &_o hypocritas_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la hominis_fw-la christiani_n praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la censemus_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la fratrum_fw-la societatem_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la homines_fw-la scelerati_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la next_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o recite_v his_o definition_n he_o add_v cujus_fw-la dâ—finitionis_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la quot_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nam_fw-la primò_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la societas_fw-la profitentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la credentium_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la ille_fw-la fideles_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o reprobate_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o conclude_v fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o sic_fw-la neque_fw-la reprobi_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la christiani_n vera_fw-la erunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la his_o six_o chap._n be_v to_o prove_v against_o bel._n that_o wicked_a &_o unconscionable_a liver_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n fol._n 19_o he_o say_v aristoteles_n negat_fw-la mortuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la membrum_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o so_o effectual_o plead_v this_o cause_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n argum._n 1._o qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la sceleratò_fw-la vivunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christi_fw-la meritò_fw-la ergo_fw-la tale_n existimamus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o omnes_fw-la pii_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la &_o sceleratis_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o moribuâ—_n recedere_fw-la debent_fw-la at_o a_o fratribus_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o omnes_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la at_o panis_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la frumento_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la paleis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la ex_fw-la membris_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se._n 4._o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la incrementum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la capit_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la at_o homines_fw-la impuri_fw-la &_o selerati_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o non_fw-fr modo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o eye_n habitat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la regnat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la servator_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la impurorum_fw-la aut_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la caput_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la capite_fw-la per_fw-la nexus_fw-la &_o conjunctiones_fw-la subministratum_fw-la &_o constructum_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o augmentum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la stupidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o quiverè_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vocationis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la participes_fw-la hebr._fw-la 3._o justificantur_fw-la rom._n 8._o &_o spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habent_fw-la at_o homines_fw-la isti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la puteus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la viventium_fw-la at_o homines_fw-la flagitiosi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la august_n ex_fw-la loco_fw-la colligit_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 27._o 9_o in_o filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illa_fw-la quadrant_a quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 6._o liberati_n à _fw-la peccato_fw-la servi_fw-la autem_fw-la facti_fw-la deo_fw-la fructum_fw-la habetis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la finem_fw-la vero_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la at_o hominibus_fw-la improbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o scripture_n vocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.2_o quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la homines_fw-la impuri_fw-la &_o flagitio_fw-la si_fw-la possint_fw-la veer_fw-la dici_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la externam_fw-la svam_fw-la professionem_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la censeri_fw-la 11._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la pulchra_fw-la 2_o cor._n 11._o virgo_fw-la casta_fw-la at_o etc._n etc._n 12._o in_o symbolo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la communio_fw-la at_o si_fw-la homines_fw-la scelerati_fw-la &_o impuri_fw-la vera_fw-la essext_n ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la denominationem_fw-la amitteret_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communio_fw-la sed_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la colluvy_n quod_fw-la planè_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la see_v his_o reply_v to_o bellarmine_n answer_n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o dificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la at_o contra_fw-la peccatores_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la praevalent_a 14._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la sen_fw-la complementum_fw-la corporâ—_n christi_fw-la at_o 15._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la at_o improbi_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la columnam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o disertè_fw-la scripturae_fw-la excludunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sancta_fw-la civitate_fw-la homines_fw-la impuros_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la here_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v 17._o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabolo_fw-it sunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la 1_o joan_n 2._o at_o homicidae_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la at_o si_fw-la
ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la numerari_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o he_o cit_v cyprian_a origen_n hierom_n ambrose_n ruffinus_n gregory_n epiphanius_n augustine_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi bernard_n etc._n etc._n 19_o arg._n a_o consensu_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ducitur_fw-la recitantes_fw-la enim_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n profitentur_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la 20._o arg._n ab_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la confession_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o six_o reason_n he_o add_v fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o fol._n 25._o he_o refute_v bellarmine_n argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o that_o other_o since_o make_v use_n of_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n where_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v si_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la careant_fw-la tum_fw-la licet_fw-la vel_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la occupent_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catalogo_fw-la censeantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la malis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la obaudiendum_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tale_n adhuc_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o a_o council_n testimony_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o say_v licet_fw-la concilium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la et_fw-la iscoporum_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la fateatur_fw-la malos_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la paleas_fw-la in_o area_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la asserit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la malos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la i_o know_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n sutlive_n speak_v all_o this_o only_a of_o the_o catholic_n mystical_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n profess_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a but_o one_o church_n only_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o one_o be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o essence_n and_o visible_a from_o a_o adjunct_n which_o be_v so_o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o where_o there_o be_v profession_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o man_n that_o have_v only_o that_o which_o denominate_v it_o visible_a without_o that_o which_o denominate_v it_o invisible_a these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o and_o not_o true_o member_n hear_v further_o what_o sutlive_n say_v of_o this_o fol._n 25._o hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la cadit_fw-la calumnia_fw-la illa_fw-la adversarii_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la faceremus_fw-la dvas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vnan_n enim_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la bonos_fw-es continet_fw-la licet_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conseantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la certo_fw-la norunt_fw-la esse_fw-la malos_fw-la at_o bellarminus_n revera_fw-la dvas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la tantum_fw-la alteram_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la nullam_fw-la putat_fw-la requiri_fw-la intornam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la and_o fol._n 26._o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o father_n he_o say_v of_o nazienzen_n nullus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la eum_fw-la existimâsse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o constantinople_n Ãdque_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquor_fw-la moabitas_fw-la &_o ammonitas_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o mysteria_fw-la nostra_fw-la irrumperent_fw-la distinguit_fw-la à _fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o prove_v that_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n though_o occult_a be_v not_o vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v ut_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la potius_fw-la essentialis_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la interna_fw-la forma_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la substantialis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o veer_v demonstrat_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertineat_fw-la at_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la externa_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejusque_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la tabula_fw-la picta_fw-la hominis_fw-la naturam_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la qui_fw-la profitentur_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la bellarm._n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la civis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la cive_z se_fw-la gerit_fw-la licet_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ita_fw-la putent_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la jus_fw-la habet_fw-la civitatis_fw-la fol._n 28._o praeterea_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la excludi_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la ficte_n adnascentia_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la constet_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la esse_fw-la monachus_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la i_o desire_v the_o contrary-minded_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o mark_v what_o a_o heavy_a censure_n i_o must_v fall_v under_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o opinion_n fol._n 29._o nulli_fw-la ferè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n esse_fw-la proâ—â—â—ntur_fw-la eos_fw-la tamen_fw-la chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la excludit_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la many_o argument_n he_o here_o use_v of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o the_o last_o fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-la fides_n non_fw-la minùs_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la fiat_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n magis_fw-la sit_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tenet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la baptismum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o rest_n may_v see_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o i_o find_v i_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o on_o one_o witness_n 14._o amesius_n medul_a theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32.11_o amesius_n illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la professione_n tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sideles_fw-la dum_fw-la remanent_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la societate_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la eccâ—esiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la externum_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la internum_fw-la aut_fw-la essentialem_fw-la 1_o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o et_fw-la in_o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1.3_o confute_v bellarmine_n calumny_n that_o feign_v we_o to_o make_v two_o church_n a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a he_o say_v we_o only_o affirm_v unam_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la internam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la existendi_fw-la externum_fw-la and_o urge_v augustine_n say_v bonos_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la constructa_fw-la ex_fw-la vivis_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la malos_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la §_o 7._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v reprobate_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la negari_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la prout_fw-la capilli_fw-la ungue_fw-la aut_fw-la mali_fw-la humores_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quam_fw-la explicationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 2._o aut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la civitas_n romana_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la cives_fw-la dicitur_fw-la complecti_fw-la §_o 8._o bellarm._n magni_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la resp._n at_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la illud_fw-la effatum_fw-la i._n e._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la istius_fw-la modi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivoce_fw-la 15._o wendeline_n in_o christ._n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o wendeline_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o he_o make_v spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a external_o to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a external_a form_n in_o all_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v only_o the_o elect-believer_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o particular_a church_n he_o have_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o
&_o putative_a ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la disputantur_fw-la a_o bellarmino_fw-la plane_n futilia_fw-la &_o ficulnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la 26._o altingius_fw-la loc._n com._n part._n 1._o loc._n 11._o pag._n 180_o 181._o altingius_fw-la item_n part._n 2._o loc._n 11._o pag._n 580.581_o 582._o cum_fw-la solis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la superest_fw-la 1._o an_fw-mi â—raeter_fw-la electos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la occulti_fw-la sive_fw-la manifesti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la verae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sint_fw-la pontificii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la rationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exit_fw-la natura_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nec_fw-la sidem_fw-la habent_fw-la verae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la praedicati_fw-la 1._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o proof_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o net_n the_o wedding_n feast_n from_o baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o explicat_fw-la cateche_n palat._n part._n 2._o pag._n 255._o item_n proprie_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la competit_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o sinceris_fw-la ejus_fw-la membris_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veer_fw-la sideles_fw-la improprie_fw-la &_o aequivoce_fw-la membris_fw-la simulatis_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la paleae_fw-la inter_fw-la triticum_fw-la zizania_fw-la inter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seman_n pisces_fw-la putridi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es versantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la externae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la membra_fw-la censentur_fw-la 27._o these_o salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o de_fw-la variis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la partibus_fw-la saimuriens_fw-la thes._n 28._o equidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la dici_fw-la velim_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la voluerit_fw-la subtilissimus_fw-la disputator_fw-la qui_fw-la part_n veras_fw-la appellavit_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la atque_fw-la mortua_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la anima_fw-la appellatur_fw-la semper_fw-la vitam_fw-la comitem_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la ideo_fw-la neque_fw-la rami_fw-la in_o arbore_fw-la demortui_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la censentur_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o animantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la loco_fw-la sunt_fw-la excrementorum_fw-la quaeque_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la participant_fw-la ut_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la sensu_fw-la habentur_fw-la pro_fw-la corporis_fw-la partibus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la crus_fw-la aut_fw-la brachium_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penitus_fw-la occupavit_fw-la membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la censetur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la judicatur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la extirpatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la common_a habens_fw-la 28._o lucas_n trelcatius_n senior_a in_o opuscul_fw-la theol._n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr eccles_n senior_a pag._n 430._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la singulis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la verbo_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la rectè_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ibi_fw-la membra_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la credantur_fw-la nam_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la propriè_fw-la coetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sint_fw-la minima_fw-la illius_fw-la pars_fw-la a_o potiori_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la saepè_fw-la majori_fw-la fit_a hîc_fw-la rei_fw-la denominatio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la acervus_fw-la tritici_fw-la tritici_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la palearum_fw-la pag._n 429._o visibilis_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sed_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saepe_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la &_o professionem_fw-la externam_fw-la sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la hypocriticam_fw-la pag._n 427._o visibiles_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la internâ_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la formâ_fw-la externâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o there_o pag._n 448._o resp._n neg._n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la mortua_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la nisi_fw-la homonymôs_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la vid._n &_o l._n trelcat_n jun._n instit._n lib._n 2._o page_n 254_o 255._o 29._o th._n cartwright_n contr_n rhem._n in_o joh._n 15.1_o cartwright_n branch_n in_o i_o rot_a branch_n and_o dead_a member_n branch_n and_o member_n in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 30._o bucer_n and_o marlorate_v cite_v he_o marlorate_fw-la on_o joh._n 15.2_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o putres_fw-fr pisces_fw-la in_o reti_fw-la evangelico_n carens_fw-la veste_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la in_o nuptiis_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la fructum_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la externam_fw-la speciem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la 31._o joan._n camero_n praelect_a de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 246._o camero_n 3._o negandum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la sciri_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o certò_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o concedendum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la sciri_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la quae_fw-la scientia_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la no_o &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la &_o coloratus_fw-la à _fw-la philosopho_fw-la dicitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la picto_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la attamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la cavillabitur_fw-la constitui_fw-la sic_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 258._o negamus_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la re_fw-la externâ_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cogat_fw-la ut_fw-la fateamur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesie_n eandem_fw-la notam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la seu_fw-la ea_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sint_fw-la eâ_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la proprie_fw-la sine_fw-la tropo_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la respectu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illius_fw-la partis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vivere_fw-la be_v dicitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la computruit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la putrida_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o aristoteles_n nos_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la pars_fw-la sed_fw-la homonymos_fw-la propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nam_fw-la reâpse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formae_fw-la totius_fw-la particeps_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o labour_n needless_a i_o shall_v add_v many_o testimony_n collect_v and_o at_o hand_n from_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n piscator_fw-la paraeus_n bucanus_n rivet_n with_o many_o more_o yea_o many_o score_n i_o doubt_v not_o might_n be_v add_v but_o i_o shall_v spare_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o labour_n till_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o of_o our_o own_o one_o in_o a_o book_n not_o past_o a_o month_n old_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o yet_o hold_v to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v some_o from_o it_o by_o specious_a pretence_n mr._n h._n jeanes_n in_o scholast_n &_o practic_a divinity_n pag._n 18.19_o say_v thus_o jeane_n use_v inform._n be_v the_o church_n the_o outward_a fullness_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o head_n we_o may_v then_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a member_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o sanctify_v link_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o internal_a union_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o of_o faith_n on_o they_o indeed_o
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
but_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n i_o be_o almost_o confident_a that_o in_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o book_n he_o can_v produce_v but_o few_o such_o testimony_n have_v he_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v find_v many_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a yet_o whitaker_n as_o large_o make_v good_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a if_o i_o be_v now_o send_v to_o my_o dictionary_n to_o see_v whether_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v both_o one_o the_o one_o a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o grammar_n but_o not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n answ._n wonderful_a confidence_n reader_n take_v warning_n by_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o over_o credulous_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n you_o hear_v mr._n blakes_n confidence_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o testimony_n be_v partly_o apparent_a already_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n polanus_fw-la paraeus_n piscator_fw-la zanchy_a junius_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v a_o hundred_o more_o do_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o term_n catholic_n and_o universal_a hear_v and_o common_o join_v they_o thus_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o profess_v i_o mention_v that_o which_o my_o eye_n have_v many_o a_o time_n punctual_o observe_v and_o i_o further_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n do_v read_v one_o author_n nor_o hear_v of_o one_o till_o m._n blake_n here_o speak_v it_o that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v so_o as_o have_v not_o read_v all_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o one_o repute_v wise_a and_o orthodox_n do_v so_o and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o one_o if_o he_o can_v i_o take_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a reproach_n to_o our_o divine_n name_v we_o one_o man_n if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n yea_o or_o one_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o front_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o elder_a reformer_n use_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v invisible_a though_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o our_o latter_a divine_n do_v speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o say_v that_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la externam_fw-la visible_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v well_o reconcileable_a in_o sense_n but_o your_o dinstinction_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o pag._n 156._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o in_o peruse_v all_o mr._n blake_n book_n i_o find_v but_o one_o place_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o impartial_a man_n of_o intellectual_n no_o strong_a than_o i_o to_o be_v a_o successful_a confutation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o where_o repeat_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o of_o a_o subject_n into_o diverse_a adjunct_n therefore_o the_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a be_v indeed_o no_o part_n &c_n &c_n because_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o answer_v the_o consequence_n may_v as_o fair_o have_v be_v that_o these_o member_n which_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o part_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o view_v its_o a_o pausible_a answer_n but_o open_v it_o and_o the_o inside_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o argument_n take_v the_o adjunct_n as_o conjunct_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o real_a adjunct_n but_o a_o negative_a denomination_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o internal_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a but_o from_o its_o external_a accidental_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a therefore_o those_o member_n that_o be_v mere_o visible_a note_n i_o say_v mere_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essential_a thus_o argue_v the_o protestant_n ordinary_o against_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o where_o be_v mr._n blakes_n splendid_a answer_n invisibility_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n no_o more_o than_o visibility_n true_a and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n or_o the_o thing_n denominate_v invisible_a be_v that_o which_o protestant_n call_v the_o essence_n and_o that_o call_v visible_a be_v but_o a_o accident_n in_o their_o account_n whereas_o pag._n 157._o you_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o integrum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mere_o visible_a member_n be_v part_n yea_o and_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o you_o side_n with_o the_o papist_n therein_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a divine_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v it_o be_v mere_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o divine_n because_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 132._o i_o reply_v again_o that_o which_o be_v real_a may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a name_n and_o man_n will_v know_v this_o yea_o and_o child_n too_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v your_o utmost_a and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v page_n 139.140_o about_o equivocal_a covenant_v i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v of_o faith_n take_v covenant_v in_o general_n and_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o christian_a covenant_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v christ_n and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o the_o covenanting_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o regard_n dr._n kendal_n long_a dispute_n on_o such_o a_o point_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n on_o a_o mistake_n intend_v against_o i_o and_o answer_v he_o before_o you_o persevere_v and_o as_o for_o god_n act_n of_o covenant_v with_o they_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o only_o still_o do_v offer_v they_o his_o covenant_n reader_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o undesired_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v thus_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o forementioned_a in_o mr._n blakes_n book_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o of_o such_o work_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v and_o here_o dismiss_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o mr_n robertson_n nor_o a_o more_o particular_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n or_o dr._n owen_n appendix_n as_o they_o be_v give_v heretofore_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o reverend_a friend_n though_o most_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o have_v write_v to_o i_o of_o that_o subject_n do_v advise_v i_o to_o forbear_v particular_a reply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o other_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o obscure_v or_o disadvantage_v through_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n and_o they_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n in_o some_o just_a disputation_n and_o to_o take_v in_o that_o of_o mr._n blakes_n which_o best_o deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o i_o have_v obey_v in_o these_o disputation_n yet_o because_o some_o few_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v man_n of_o contrary_a expectation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o few_o but_o also_o because_o to_o i_o their_o reason_n seem_v less_o weighty_a and_o the_o work_n which_o